christian_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o lesser_a of_o these_o computation_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o the_o large_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o when_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o hebrew_a letter_n wherein_o neither_o tobias_n nor_o judith_n nor_o that_o of_o wisdom_n have_v 19_o any_o place_n yond_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 22._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o follow_v the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o posthumall_a book_n &_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judith_n toby_n &_o that_o of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n when_o 27._o there_o be_v present_v say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o scholar_n in_o divine_a study_n any_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a volume_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v obscure_a as_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n or_o of_o judith_n or_o of_o toby_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n they_o receive_v it_o willing_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v read_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n be_v present_o dull_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n he_o add_v 19_o out_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sarbit_n sarbaneell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o wherefore_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v he_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n likewise_o when_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n &_o measure_n &_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n speak_v of_o the_o canonicalll_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o esdras_n &_o the_o cabbale_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o hebrew_a hebraic_n letter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o jesusthe_n son_n of_o syrach_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a but_o be_v not_o set_v down_o among_o the_o book_n enroll_v that_o be_v to_o say_v enroll_v by_o esdras_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o aron_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v &_o not_o neither_o in_o the_o aron_n nor_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o book_n writer_n &_o interpreter_n who_o of_o the_o word_n aron_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v ark_n have_v make_v aaron_n brother_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o aetius_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomean_n he_o folllow_v the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o set_v both_o those_o among_o the_o 76._o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o must_v say_v he_o turn_v over_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o and_o the_o four_o ghospell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n make_v before_o and_o during_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o john_n and_o the_o two_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o final_o the_o four_o and_o last_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a canon_n wherein_o the_o maccabee_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n except_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o double_a computation_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o geneva_n imperfect_a 26._o &_o omitt_v those_o bookès_fw-fr the_o caluinists_n théselue_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o melito_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v forgoten_a in_o the_o synopsis_fw-la false_o impute_v to_o s._n athanas_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o the_o canon_n lay_v to_o s._n gregory_n of_o naziazenes_n charge_n i_o say_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o fid_fw-we this_o canon_n leave_v out_o wisdom_n which_o s._n greg._n of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o true_a write_n cite_v as_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o catalogue_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o josephus_n a_o author_n that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o nation_n but_o who_o book_n be_v 1._o write_v in_o greek_a the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v omit_v &_o principal_o according_a to_o their_o computation_n that_o will_v have_v job_n to_o have_v be_v before_o moses_n as_o merc._n origen_n among_o the_o old_a christian_n &_o mercerus_n the_o caluinist_n among_o the_o modern_a &_o raby_n moses_n kimhi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o judaical_a antiquity_n job._n of_o the_o same_o josephus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o job_n history_n by_o mean_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o imperfect_a sanct._n roll_n against_o the_o volume_n by_o they_o omit_v and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o this_o catalogue_n josephus_n leave_v not_o of_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o work_n against_o appion_n to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o for_o one_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o he_o write_v the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n worse_o than_o man_n and_o that_o a_o man_n iniquity_n be_v better_a they_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n nor_o to_o insert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n into_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n over_o the_o sense_n yea_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacred_a book_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o final_a clause_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n acknowledge_v &_o publish_v by_o erasmus_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o impress_n josephus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o book_n write_v before_o artaxerxes_n when_o the_o prophet_n flourish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o the_o book_n writté_fw-fr since_o so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o exclude_v hereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a wise_a in_o 1_o note_v that_o the_o book_n write_v since_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o repute_v so_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o former_a because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v exact_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o with_o a_o belief_n less_o assure_v &_o mingle_v with_o some_o uncertainty_n since_o artaxerxes_n say_v he_o even_o to_o our_o time_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n as_o the_o former_a becanse_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v exact_a now_o this_o uncertainty_n s._n john_n &_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o s._n john_n when_o he_o report_v that_o our_o lord_n assist_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o winter_n who_o institution_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o only_a collection_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o winter_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
epithet_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o for_o as_o the_o star_n that_o the_o author_n call_v lucifer_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v call_v vesper_n yet_o when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o son_n it_o bear_v one_o name_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o it_o have_v a_o other_o so_o although_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o same_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n nevertheless_o when_o this_o society_n have_v go_v before_o her_o sun_n which_o be_v christ_n she_o have_v bear_v one_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o she_o follow_v he_o she_o 18._o bear_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o church_n let_v he_o 12._o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o when_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o persecute_v quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o 10._o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v 5._o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 34._o when_o s._n james_n proclaim_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v there_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 13._o without_o any_o other_o addition_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o age_n neighbouringe_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n entitle_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o when_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mocke-councell_n of_o heretic_n be_v 4._o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o clem._n when_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a 27._o church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o stray_v from_o our_o truth_n 4._o to_o heresy_n and_o when_o saint_n cyprian_n advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o saint_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n call_v themselves_o 65._o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o militian_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o 3._o oratory_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a and_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o particular_a and_o late_a sect_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o distinguish_v by_o heruniversalitie_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n distinguish_v she_o alsoe_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o a_o special_a difference_n in_o distinguish_v her_o species_n from_o other_o species_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n do_v also_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o other_o gender_n though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o word_n reasonable_a discerninge_v man_n from_o bird_n fish_n serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n leave_v he_o not_o undiscern_v accessary_o from_o plant_n metal_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o maintain_v the_o express_a and_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n if_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n by_o chance_n enter_v into_o a_o populous_a town_n 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n celebrate_v by_o saint_n jerom_n and_o find_v there_o marcioniste_n and_o apolinarians_n it_o must_v be_v read_v apellecians_n cataphrigian_o novatian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n by_o what_o surname_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_a and_o again_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n that_o name_n i_o this_o mark_n i_o out_o by_o that_o i_o be_o manifest_v prodor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probor_fw-la by_o this_o i_o be_o distinguish_v and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o author_n the_o same_o age_n expoundinge_a the_o creed_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o thy_o faith_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o article_n to_o hold_v undoubtedlie_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d fly_v the_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o other_o heresy_n of_o impious_a person_n do_v likewise_o call_v their_o den_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 10._o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n name_n also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o their_o unjust_a division_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherlie_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n appartain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a industry_n to_o explain_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o manifest_a for_o have_v allege_v these_o four_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n schismatickes_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n with_o us._n those_o that_o disagree_v so_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o disputation_n division_n and_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o have_v accompany_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n vincentius_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d o_o admirable_a conversion_n or_o change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o bereticke_n and_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d prosper_n 〈◊〉_d that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o it_o be_v true_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o move_v and_o adiuge_v even_o with_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v contest_v against_o and_o put_v into_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n upon_o the_o word_n catholic_a before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n whereof_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o
that_o where_o of_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o 18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_fw-mi not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o ibid._n let_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publica_fw-la and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n waveringe_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o trutb_n do_v not_o 9_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o saint_n basile_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 57_o within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dwellinge_a of_o truth_n and_o again_o cb_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o reparation_n of_o human_a kind_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a healthful_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n and_o do_v not_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o depth_n thereof_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o one_o interpret_v it_o in_o one_o fashion_n a_o other_o in_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o sever_v all_o opinion_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v sever_v all_o man_n for_o novatian_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o way_n sabellius_n a_o other_o donatus_n a_o other_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n a_o other_o apollinaris_n priscillianus_n a_o other_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o final_o nestorius_n a_o other_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n as_o so_o many_o great_a labyrinth_n of_o so_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o háue_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n themselves_o note_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o last_o bibles_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v a_o domestical_a and_o particular_a instruction_n namely_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a sense_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ancient_o call_v tradition_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o very_a geneva_n bibles_n not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o under_o stand_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o church_n but_o against_o these_o proof_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v objection_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o article_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o manichee_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_o list_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o 4._o among_o you_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o hold_n and_o tie_v i_o there_o sound_n only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v as_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o retain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v not_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a but_o only_o for_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a since_o he_o offer_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o undoubted_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o i_o make_v two_o answer_n one_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n vaunt_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o naturalle_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o manichee_n promise_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v three_o line_n below_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o must_v yield_v i_o a_o reason_n set_v aside_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v tie_v thy-self_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o i_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v destroy_v i_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o that_o which_o remain_v for_o you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v produce_v areason_n so_o certain_a and_o invincible_a as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o verity_n virtue_n you_o must_v read_v of_o any_o miracle_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o propound_v this_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o contrariwise_o he_o dispute_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o which_o consequent_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o exhibit_v none_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o this_o faith_n which_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a bond_n so_o call_v he_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v be_v that_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o father_n assign_v to_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n perpetuity_n eminency_n and_o succession_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v claim_v antiquity_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n and_o many_o other_o succession_n as_o the_o spring_n the_o brook_n the_o river_n and_o many_o other_o universality_n as_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n and_o even_o amoug_v religion_n that_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v heretofore_o have_v eminency_n and_o universality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o antiquity_n and_o perpetuity_n certain_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o first_o the_o mark_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o she_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v she_o only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v though_o equivocal_o under_o the_o same_o next_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n to_o wit_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n which_o challenge_n and_o pretend_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n that_o golodmithe_n give_v to_o gold_n that_o it_o will_v not_o evaporate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v resist_v the_o coupelle_fw-fr and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o give_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n for_o there_o be_v other_o body_n to_o which_o these_o condition_n arc_n common_a as_o glass_n and_o diamond_n but_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o false_a gold_n that_o be_v from_o metal_n make_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o make_v to_o pass_v for_o gold_n and_o this_o alsoe_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o church_n will_v insinuate_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o after_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o her_o
and_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o again_o the_o 18._o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v 5._o not_o only_o for_o these_o here_o present_a but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o 17._o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o church_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n where_o the_o corn_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o straw_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 3._o field_n where_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o evil_a fish_n be_v enclose_v with_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n where_o 22._o the_o hall_n be_v full_a of_o guest_n aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o stay_v for_o the_o spouse_n in_o one_o house_n 25._o there_o need_v no_o oedipus_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n this_o word_n to_o converse_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n and_o this_o word_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o foundation_n but_o to_o man_n to_o who_o the_o church_n serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o word_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n do_v visible_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o she_o corinthian_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 11_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o we_o have_v not_o this_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o truth_n 3_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wach_n of_o 2._o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v his_o catholic_a 5._o epistle_n if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o anointe_v he_o with_o oil_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n already_o so_o often_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o mountain_n the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 60._o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o plentiful_a habitation_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v 61._o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o thire_n posterity_n among_o the_o generation_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n bless_v by_o the_o lord_n 37._o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o be_v iliusion_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a into_o who_o knowledge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v penetrate_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o he_o be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a of_o all_o lawemaker_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o law_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o supposition_n depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n whereto_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v subject_v it_o without_o leave_v a_o depositary_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o a_o invisible_a depositary_a and_o a_o invisible_a interpreter_n but_o against_o this_o invincible_a truth_n there_o do_v arise_v five_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o 16._o church_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o second_o that_o saint_n paul_n writhe_v you_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o that_o we_o protest_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o predestinat_a catholic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o between_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o five_o that_o saint_n jerome_n write_v he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n obtain_v against_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o manner_n prevail_v but_o against_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v spot_v there_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o manner_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v or_o approve_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o say_v saint_n august_a who_o the_o wicked_a please_v in_o their_o unity_n communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o 162._o displease_v communicate_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o action_n but_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n exact_v from_o none_o of_o her_o membre_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v vicious_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o communion_n as_o she_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n that_o she_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o her_o pastor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n and_o profession_n of_o error_n or_o infidelity_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n victorious_a over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o only_o cortupt_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v contract_v or_o gather_v and_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o society_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o heretical_a society_n
pastor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o internal_a and_o final_a correspondency_n to_o these_o external_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o 52._o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n in_o his_o conformity_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v sai_z saint_z au_o so_o in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n and_o fulgent_n after_o he_o the_o good_a ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o represent_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a refuge_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n since_o this_o distinction_n put_v no_o bar_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o people_n for_o what_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o for_o what_o concern_v manner_n for_o although_o the_o list_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v unknown_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n nevertheless_o for_o what_o concern_v protestation_n of_o faith_n participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v always_o visible_a if_o not_o distinct_o yet_o at_o least_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o call_v with_o which_o in_o these_o three_o case_n it_o constitute_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o thiere_a election_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o chnrch._n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o justice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n and_o saint_n august_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o protest_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o mean_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o infirmity_n and_o fear_v of_o persecution_n that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o other_o it_o will_v be_v conserve_v in_o those_o of_o the_o predestinat_a follow_v saint_n paul_n maxim_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a 11._o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augtstin_n the_o 46._o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dim_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persecution_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o her_o steadfast_a champion_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o set_v man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o worthy_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o inward_a devotion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o 1._o thessalonian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a wocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v they_o answer_v and_o persevere_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o inward_a disposition_n the_o external_a vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o other_o unworthy_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a when_o their_o manner_n answer_v their_o vocation_n and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a and_o without_o merit_n when_o they_o correspond_v not_o which_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o school_n distintion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o merit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n augustin_n introduce_v more_o express_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n nor_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o house_n can_v be_v invisible_a he_o add_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v she_o and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v her_o visible_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n this_o house_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v cont_n the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o censure_v or_o 51._o correct_v if_o any_o one_o despise_v she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o repeat_v 14._o in_o every_o period_n the_o same_o distinction_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v because_o she_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bushel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n set_v on_o the_o mountain_n 7._o can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o cathecise_a we_o must_v say_v he_o intru_v and_o encourage_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n itself_o without_o against_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 26._o or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n how_o can_v i_o 2._o call_v those_o other_o then_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a position_n or_o rather_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a the_o 147_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v predesign_v 3._o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a contitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n 104._o web_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o beside_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o force_a use_n and_o where_o with_o saint_n aug._n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o withstand_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o afterward_o he_o so_o
catholic_a church_n saint_n august_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v they_o that_o the_o separation_n intend_v by_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o moral_a separation_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v s._n august_n represent_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o 3._o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n separation_n of_o hart_n by_o dissimilitude_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v go_v out_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o their_o uncle_n annesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v distinguish_v in_o live_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretende_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o allegorical_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v her_o communion_n now_o the_o objection_n that_o his_o majesty_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v either_o take_v from_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o your_o opinion_n the_o 12._o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o these_o word_n the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o her_o light_n which_o s._n august_n interpretes_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a eclipse_n jew_n and_o sincope_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o we_o remit_v to_o treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o solve_v all_o the_o rest_n present_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o say_v saint_n jerom_n and_o s._n aug._n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o the_o one_o against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o confess_v and_o doctrinal_a faith_n but_o of_o iustifi_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o extinction_n but_o of_o the_o diminution_n of_o this_o iustifi_a faith_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n aug._n allege_v that_o this_o 13._o that_o our_o lord_n ask_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o son_n of_o man_n uhen_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o oifficult_a to_o man_n that_o in_o the_o very_a saint_n who_o where_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v find_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v stagger_v or_o may_v stagger_v or_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o smalle_a number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v lucifer_n of_o the_o luciferian_o if_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o this_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n there_o mention_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o agaive_v of_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v rare_o find_v it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v well_o be_v hardly_o find_v perfect_a let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n pronounce_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n interpretes_n allegorical_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o moon_n 24._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o give_v her_o light_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o appear_v we_o answer_v saint_n augustin_n mean_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o carnal_a and_o weak_a member_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a champion_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v or_o less_o appear_v in_o her_o 〈◊〉_d part_n in_o her_o straw_n in_o her_o dross_n because_o that_o part_n will_v yield_v to_o persecution_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o she_o more_o excellent_a part_n in_o her_o corn_n in_o her_o gold_n which_o contrariwise_o will_v then_o shine_v more_o than_o before_o this_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n when_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bow_n to_o wound_v it_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o law_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a champion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a less_o in_o number_n more_o steady_a and_o more_o clear_a and_o by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o sometime_o in_o calm_a weather_n appear_v free_a and_o quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o appear_v he_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o 80._o grace_n shall_v yield_v to_o persecution_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o faithful_a person_n very_o firm_a shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o again_o persecution_n shall_v so_o precede_v as_o that_o defection_n of_o some_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o place_n she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v her_o part_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o application_n of_o allegory_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o application_n and_o where_o interpreter_n content_v themselves_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v answer_v in_o any_o part_n to_o that_o signifiyinge_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n to_o appropriate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o her_o part_n the_o three_o objection_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o revolt_n be_v first_o make_v and_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o esteem_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o whorship_n even_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o where_fw-mi god_n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_n by_o this_o revolt_n or_o
light_n more_o splendid_a than_o the_o sun_n who_o ray_n from_o the_o ethereal_a desert_n first_o do_v springe_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v show_v his_o disciple_n see_v here_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brother_n for_o 13._o though_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n nevertheless_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o she_o ibid._n present_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o command_v that_o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n keep_v we_o from_o expoundinge_a this_o passage_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o transferr_v it_o to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v still_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o the_o woman_n flee_v be_v heaven_n into_o which_o the_o first_o of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v and_o martyr_v flee_v every_o day_n by_o their_o death_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n followeinge_v this_o exclamation_n of_o saint_n john_n blessed_n be_v those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o 14_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o thence_o forward_o from_o their_o labour_n or_o if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o the_o word_n wilderness_n understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o haveinge_v be_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v often_o understand_v by_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o 67_o it_o be_v that_o s._n aug._n interpretinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n tremble_v write_v the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o nation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o wilderness_n be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v from_o god_n where_o no_o prophet_n have_v dwell_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o supposeinge_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v conver_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v forbid_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o exclusion_n from_o civil_a and_o politic_a charge_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o banish_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o this_o flight_n be_v limit_v shall_v be_v take_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a account_n or_o final_o if_o it_o permit_v to_o the_o last_o comer_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o their_o conjecture_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o prophecy_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o applyinge_v this_o allegory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n new_o discover_v and_o to_o in_o terpret_v the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o india_n and_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o time_n leave_v waste_v and_o desert_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v the_o two_o navigation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o mahomet_n strive_v to_o drive_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v go_v to_o visit_v those_o region_n conformable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o call_v the_o sail_n of_o ship_n wing_n and_o say_v wing_n a_o ship_n in_o steed_n of_o set_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v the_o eagle_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o wing_n precede_v to_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o these_o two_o navigation_n be_v part_n and_o from_o expoundinge_a the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o mahomet_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v invisibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o that_o our_o lord_n cry_v if_o they_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 24._o go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n augustine_n 20_o after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v there_o see_v here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v well_o know_v over_o all_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v shadow_v hide_a and_o obscure_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n shall_v quit_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o go_v make_v war_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v visible_a and_o if_o from_o that_o that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v invisible_a seeinge_v saint_n john_n write_v and_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a foundation_n such_o allegorical_a allegation_n be_v to_o build_v a_o revolt_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n upon_o and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o evident_a and_o literal_a promise_n of_o perpetual_a be_v visibilitie_n eminency_n and_o purity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o king_n deny_v that_o this_o exact_a collection_n of_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n touch_v he_o the_o reply_n in_o truth_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adheare_v have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o saint_n augustine_n put_v this_o condition_n 4._o for_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o perpetuallie_o visible_a and_o eminent_a but_o also_o perpetuallie_o pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o saint_n augustine_n protest_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n sym._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o write_v no_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o no_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n she_o be_v
schismatickes_n but_o alsoe_o heretic_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o to_o gaudentius_n both_o a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n and_o a_o heretic_n 3._o by_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o principal_a difference_n that_o we_o observe_v be_v that_o all_o call_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o who_o schism_n have_v but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o accessary_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o schism_n and_o to_o who_o heresy_n be_v come_v accessory_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o the_o fever_n after_o the_o wound_n schismatickes_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o here_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n his_o majesty_n require_v from_o you_o that_o you_o will_v represent_v to_o yourself_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o saint_n augustins_n time_n and_o this_o of_o we_o how_o the_o face_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o interior_a be_v change_v the_o reply_n this_o be_v the_o request_n that_o i_o will_v myself_o most_o humble_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n follow_v a_o church_n that_o believe_v a_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o kind_n and_o within_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n euch._n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v 1200._o year_n ago_o the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n a_o church_n that_o in_o this_o quality_n 5._o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o with_o thought_n and_o inward_a devotion_n but_o with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n actual_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o 24._o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o i_o reserve_v a_o treatise_n apart_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o even_o beside_o the_o use_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d for_o domestical_a communion_n 7._o to_o give_v to_o sick_a person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n 5_o to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v kind_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n allege_a in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n in_o communion_n for_o sick_a person_n in_o communion_n by_o sea_n in_o communion_n of_o penitentes_fw-la at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o communion_n send_v into_o far_a province_n they_o distribute_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v 63._o a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d it_o alone_o succeedinge_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 21._o the_o external_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eucharistiall_a sacrifice_n but_o alsoe_o a_o 8._o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o application_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o present_a aswell_o for_o the_o communicantes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o non-communicantes_a as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o as_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o church_n that_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v altar_n both_o of_o wood_n and_o baptis_fw-la stone_n sup_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o in_o shrivinge_n their_o relic_n a_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a make_v voyage_n and_o pilgrimage_n martyr_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n to_o be_v supra_fw-la associate_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o help_v by_o their_o intercession_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n 10._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n vigil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o exorcise_v evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o 8._o cause_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o flower_n vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n 26_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o shrine_n vigil_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o tomb_n 26._o touch_v the_o grate_n of_o the_o place_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v keep_v vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o relickarye_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o health_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o their_o family_n theod._n carry_v their_o child_n yea_o their_o sick_a cattle_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n super_fw-la hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n for_o tribute_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o their_o vow_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n report_v these_o thing_n they_o celebrate_v and_o exalt_v they_o 6._o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flash_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n a_o church_n which_o hold_v 6._o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v but_o consign_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o visible_a and_o ocular_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradion_n all_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o offer_v prayer_n both_o private_a and_o public_a 9_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n to_o game_n ease_n and_o rest_n for_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v that_o god_n will_v use_v they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o hold_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a for_o the_o refreshinge_v of_o their_o soul_n 3_o and_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o place_v 53_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o heretic_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n 54_o not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n anaceph_n and_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o a_o general_a mourninge_v of_o christian_n 52._o forbadd_a the_o celebration_n of_o wedding_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n a_o church_n that_o out_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v the_o fast_a of_o all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmas_n day_n fall_v upon_o one_o compend_n which_o she_o except_v namely_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o wednesday_n supply_v in_o the_o west_n by_o satturdaies_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o other_o interdiction_n make_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o promotion_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v 61._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o and_o repute_v religious_a man_n and_o religious_a weeman_n that_o marry_v after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n not_o only_o for_o adulterer_n but_o for_o incestuous_a person_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o l_o minglinge_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o 40_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renunciation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o two_o initiatinge-sacramentes_a of_o christian_a religion_n hold_v 4._o confirmation_n make_v with_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v only_o to_o bishop_n the_o power_n
chap._n xix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n in_o how_o differ_v sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v catholic_a from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o this_o clause_n from_o between_o the_o two_o that_o precede_v it_o because_o i_o will_v frame_v a_o answer_n by_o itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o protestants_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a now_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o s._n au_v time_n because_o than_o she_o possess_v all_o nation_n and_o now_o she_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n aug._n never_o pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v absolute_o possess_v all_o nation_n but_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o application_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n and_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o eminency_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o donati_v set_v this_o error_n on_o soot_n that_o the_o church_n hadcease_v and_o be_v perish_v the_o principal_a 101_o reason_n that_o s._n august_a oppose_a to_o they_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o she_o must_v last_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o god_n to_o suppose_v she_o be_v perish_v since_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o nation_n to_o which_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o extend_v herself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a then_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o she_o do_v now_o for_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o be_v call_v catholic_a from_o the_o ativall_n possession_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_a heresy_n who_o number_n be_v very_o great_a be_v exclude_v but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o pagan_a nation_n to_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n among_o we_o that_o be_v in_o africa_n innumerable_a 80._o barbarous_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v so_o confess_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v her_o catholic_a title_n if_o you_o pretend_v say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o you_o hold_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n behold_v you_o be_v not_o inpossession_n of_o all_o for_o you_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o part_n and_o saint_n augustine_n confute_v the_o word_n of_o cresconius_n thou_o argue_v vain_o say_v he_o against_o the_o evident_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v 63_o not_o with_o we_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ive_v in_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o world_n say_v thou_o full_a of_o your_o communion_n 66_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o communicate_v with_o 48_o you_o and_o again_o report_v these_o word_n of_o vincentius_n thou_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v name_v be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o 101._o receive_v interruption_n but_o that_o church_n say_v the_o donatist_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o say_v saint_n aug_n that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v under_o prop_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o in_o testimome_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o after_o and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v see_v thou_o not_o that_o there_o be_v still_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v already_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n since_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o church_n they_o in_o s._n aus_fw-la time_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a for_o her_o actual_a extent_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o as_o more_o abundant_a and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o radical_a &_o original_a church_n she_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a society_n for_o in_o all_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n not_o only_o she_o remain_v so_o full_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o come_v out_o from_o she_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o separate_a sect_n the_o place_n of_o a_o part_n but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o act_n of_o separation_n she_o still_o remain_v immovable_a i_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n happen_v be_v make_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o the_o heretical_a sect_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o she_o from_o the_o heretical_a sect_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o she_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v before_o the_o separation_n apertain_v the_o right_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o inherit_v the_o be_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o part_n and_o to_o be_v cut_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o appellation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o part_n wherein_o the_o trunk_n the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n remain_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n and_o of_o a_o part_n separate_v from_o 12._o the_o whole_a they_o understand_v not_o say_v s._n au_v speake_v general_o of_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a true_a &_o wholesome_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v germinall_a &_o radical_a society_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o defend_v a_o part_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o mass_n or_o body_n itself_o let_v 5._o he_o not_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o conquer_v 1._o she_o and_o as_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la before_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o stay_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o these_o cause_v they_o and_o also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o eminent_a both_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o extent_n above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o she_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v that_o in_o her_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o in_o she_o shall_v be_v denounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v s._n aug._n affirm_v that_o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 65._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o against_o crescomius_fw-la the_o donatist_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o possess_v and_o take_v no_o heed_n how_o many_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o daily_o spread_v to_o finish_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
to_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n not_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o marcellus_n teach_v agent_n a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o asia_n then_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v catholic_a the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o his_o person_n 15._o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n that_o in_o the_o east_n they_o adhere_v to_o his_o heresy_n 7_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o demand_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n do_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o neither_o the_o pope_n liberius_n who_o judgement_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v attend_v nor_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o capua_n who_o have_v be_v pope_n sylvester_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o confirmation_n or_o information_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o of_o arimini_fw-la and_o who_o come_v then_o from_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n liberius_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constantius_fw-la nor_o many_o other_o have_v ever_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la aught_o to_o make_v no_o preiudication_n since_o this_o confession_n be_v compose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v attend_v before_o all_o other_o or_o that_o of_o vincfntius_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishop_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o or_o that_o of_o many_o other_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n valeus_n have_v cause_v peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o patriarkeship_n and_o have_v place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d do_v peter_n obtain_v letter_n of_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n which_o restore_v he_o and_o approve_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bishop_n of_o the_o arabian_n peter_z say_v socrates_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n into_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o confirm_v the_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o peter_n the_o people_n encourage_v drive_v away_o lucius_n and_o restore_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o they_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n become_v a_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v care_n of_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n communion_n he_o ordain_v say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o sacred_a house_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o damasus_n which_o be_v as_o he_o further_o say_v execute_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o sapores_fw-la to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o edict_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o east_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v he_o find_v three_o competitor_n in_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n miletius_n &_o apollinarius_n which_o report_v themselves_o all_o three_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o himself_o sapores_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n say_v theodoret_n and_o show_v the_o law_n of_o gratian_n paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o 3._o be_v of_o damasus_n his_o party_n the_o same_o apollinarius_n affirm_v hide_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d write_n afterward_o to_o pope_n damasus_n miletius_n 58_o and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apollinarius_n call_v and_o paulinus_n say_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o but_o one_o say_v so_o now_o either_o two_o lie_n or_o all_o three_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v associate_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n do_v they_o make_v this_o famous_a law_n which_o march_v 1._o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high-priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n supra_fw-la that_o socrates_n say_v that_o pope_n damasus_n have_v new_o confirm_v &_o restore_v and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n jerom_n priest_n of_o antioch_n and_o resident_a in_o the_o she_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o create_v by_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 61._o who_o he_o call_v a_o admirable_a man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n address_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o division_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n why_o i_o say_v do_v he_o write_v to_o damasus_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reject_v miletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n object_n that_o saint_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o praeludium_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o bosle_n and_o other_o the_o late_a copy_n which_o read_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v nullum_fw-la praemium_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v no_o reward_n but_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v to_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a reward_n but_o for_o the_o only_a ambition_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o c._n copy_n of_o saint_n jerom_n which_o pass_v currant_n five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v follow_v which_o read_v proemium_fw-la and_o not_o primum_fw-la that_o be_v reward_n and_o not_o chief_a conformable_o to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n which_o singsin_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n o_o god_n thy_o soldier_n only_a guard_n gregor_n their_o lot_n their_o crown_n and_o their_o reward_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o vitalis_n be_v discover_v do_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v that_o pope_n damasus_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n under_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o captious_a faith_n cast_v himout_a of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n and_o anathema_n let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o say_v 2._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianza_n in_o capadocia_n for_o have_v first_o approve_v the_o faith_n of_o vitalis_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o now_o disallow_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o profession_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v accompany_v with_o piety_n if_o evil_a with_o impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereof_o damasus_n himself_o have_v afterward_o be_v otherwise_o infor_o med_n and_o havingle_v arnt_v that_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o first_o exposition_n interdict_v they_o and_o blot_v out_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o anathema_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n entitle_v the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n where_o assist_v all_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_n and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v be_v celebrate_v do_v they_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o 9_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n depose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n say_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n yield_v due_a
communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n do_v concur_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o separate_v from_o her_o either_o for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o be_v the_o greek_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o natural_a egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hipostaticall_a union_n &_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o eutichian_o and_o monophysites_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o before_o the_o five_o council_n shall_v assist_v to_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v counsel_n ecumenical_a indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n whereto_o his_o majesty_n employ_v this_o term_n when_o the_o part_n separate_v froth_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whould_v have_v conspire_v to_o some_o reunion_n as_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o there_o where_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o more_o than_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o assist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o three_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o in_o both_o these_o they_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v again_o put_v to_o question_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o want_n of_o general_n counsel_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v less_o acknowledgeable_a in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o oneself_o body_n which_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v meruailous_o noble_a and_o eminent_a be_v so_o constitute_v in_o the_o view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o think_v they_o will_v can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o one_o faith_n one_o policy_n one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n a_o admirable_a sim_fw-la pathie_n the_o reply_n rather_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o heretic_n or_o those_o emperor_n that_o favour_v they_o make_v use_n of_o to_o shake_v and_o dissolve_v the_o mass_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o thing_n have_v be_v once_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o hold_v other_o new_a counsel_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n every_o other_o council_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o good_a effect_n of_o all_o those_o counsel_n as_o be_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n above_o say_v and_o therefore_o these_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a amplification_n of_o eloquence_n be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o luther_n begin_v may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o visible_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o she_o be_v many_o time_n in_o those_o age_n witness_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o donatist_n 48._o make_v to_o saint_n austin_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o in_o the_o east_n in_o saint_n hillarys_n time_n such_o be_v say_v saint_n aus_n the_o time_n whereof_o hillary_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v ambush_n for_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 57_o saint_n jerom_n because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o herself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o her_o people_n tear_v in_o little_a piece_n the_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pond_n and_o which_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n therefore_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o set_v in_o such_o a_o eminence_n of_o view_n and_o knowledge_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o you_o take_v all_o catholic_a province_n together_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o it_o have_v place_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o inimitable_a and_o indisputable_a mark_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o can_v not_o fain_o to_o have_v they_o as_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o continue_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n the_o eminency_n and_o universality_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a sect_n take_v every_o one_o a_o part_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o will_v discern_v the_o church_n by_o mark_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o all_o sect_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o evident_a for_o to_o those_o the_o church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o she_o have_v be_v have_v always_o be_v obscure_a &_o hide_v not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o her_o light_n &_o eminency_n but_o because_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n this_o say_v saint_n aus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o manifest_a and_o constitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o profitt_a they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v for_o she_o be_v not_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o she_o be_v as_o hide_a to_o the_o donatist_n who_o hear_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o demonstrate_v she_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o blindfold_o strike_v against_o the_o mountain_n then_o ascend_v it_o and_o other_o where_o how_o can_v i_o call_v those_o but_o blind_a 2._o that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n chap._n iii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o anio_fw-la one_o be_v fall_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o fower_n patriarch_n but_o of_o any_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v much_o less_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v repute_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n there_o be_v yet_o but_o three_o true_a 〈◊〉_d seat_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v invest_v with_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n jerusalem_n have_v obtain_v no_o patriarchall_a division_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o before_o it_o be_v
judea_n but_o contrary_o he_o plain_o affirm_v jacob_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n peter_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumpball_a street_n where_o he_o be_v celebrate_v tion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o city_n only_o after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o you_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o and_o whip_v they_o in_o your_o synagogue_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o 23._o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o be_v wise_a man_n who_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n other_o scribe_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o steven_n have_v be_v stone_v paul_n behead_v peter_n crucify_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n 2._o cry_v that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lewes_z cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n otherwise_o they_o must_v also_o have_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o behead_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o judea_n for_o s._n jerom_n say_v it_o equal_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o whereof_o paul_n have_v be_v hehead_v and_o peter_z crucify_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o magician_n at_o rome_n have_v minister_n take_v ground_n from_o a_o opinion_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o that_o have_v for_o surety_n and_o forerunner_n in_o this_o history_n not_o only_a s._n justin_n martyr_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o simon_n magus_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n art_n do_v work_n by_o enchantment_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o your_o 2._o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v by_o you_o with_o a_o statue_n as_o a_o god_n and_o 20._o s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o gent._n tertullian_n which_o write_v the_o like_a but_o also_o 2_o arnobius_n 14._o eusebius_n 6._o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o s._n epiphanius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n s._n jerom_n 1._o sulpitius_n severus_a who_o all_o affirm_v that_o simon_n have_v undertake_v by_o art_n magic_a to_o fly_v at_o rome_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o fall_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v only_o that_o whereas_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbear_v dinner_n on_o saturdays_n proceed_v from_o a_o fast_o celebrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o satturdaie_o before_o this_o act_n be_v a_o opinion_n behold_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o although_o many_o roman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n to_o combat_v against_o simon_n the_o magician_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n fast_v the_o day_n before_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a a_o success_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o west_n imitate_v he_o but_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n he_o say_v nothing_o near_o it_o contrariwise_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n simon_n will_v have_v make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n ad_fw-la that_o a_o common_a woman_n who_o name_n be_v helen_n with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o for_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v minerva_n and_o give_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o copesmate_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o his_o desciple_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constitute_v by_o public_a authority_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n extinguish_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o profane_a author_n themselves_o though_o curious_a to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n have_v oblique_o point_v at_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spectacle_n exhibit_v in_o a_o full_a theatre_n in_o nero_n time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d flight_n appear_v but_o the_o icarus_n fall_v against_o 6_o nero_n chamber_n and_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o dion_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o nero_n have_v a_o long_a time_n near_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o 1_o fly_v to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n some_o place_n linus_n and_o cletus_n before_o clement_n and_o some_o after_o we_o 27._o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v prevent_v and_o solue_v it_o 1250._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o other_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n before_o clement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whether_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o alive_a clement_n have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n and_o have_v resuse_v it_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o cletus_n we_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n &_o have_v refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v again_o constrain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o obiector_n add_v for_o the_o banquet_n and_o to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n that_o eusebius_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o legend_n where_o upon_o we_o ground_n the_o papacy_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v there_o be_v two_o ridiculous_a ingredient_n in_o this_o last_o service_n the_o one_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o a_o jacobin_n call_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o legend_n say_v be_v behead_v be_v s._n peter_n the_o jacobin_n martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o albigese_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o and_o not_o s._n peter_z the_o apostle_n who_o it_o assirme_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 3._o write_v to_o be_v church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v say_v he_o mingle_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o corinthian_a church_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o have_v teach_v together_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v both_o martyre_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n ireneus_n we_o represent_v the_o tradition_n apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n then_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n consign_v the_o episcopat_fw-la of_o the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o linus_n and_o tertullian_n happy_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v shed_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_v 15._o to_o the_o passion_n
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
of_o the_o council_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o the_o occumenicall_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o homothronall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v no_o allege_v in_o their_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o constantinople_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoyalsoin_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o 28._o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o add_v thereto_o in_o their_o relation_n two_o other_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o spiritual_a affinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v spread_v more_o commodiouslie_o from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n then_o to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o those_o two_o city_n which_o make_v oneself_o same_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n shall_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n where_o reside_v in_o ordinary_a the_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o which_o be_v near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v they_o first_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o other_o sea_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v daughter_n and_o extract_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v this_o for_o that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n 〈◊〉_d leon_n it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_z those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o hope_n of_o this_o pretence_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n what_o soever_o anatotius_fw-la might_n attempt_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a let_v anatolius_n say_v he_o not_o disdain_v the_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o move_v the_o latter_a greek_n to_o add_v 52._o another_o devise_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o sea_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a colour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a title_n to_o perserue_v thereto_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o derive_v by_o a_o fabulous_a list_n and_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n niceph_n in_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n from_o saint_n andrew_n brother_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o byzantium_n the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v what_o soever_o the_o aim_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v there_o can_v noething_fw-mi be_v infer_v from_o it_o either_o lawful_a or_o canonical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o surreptitious_a canon_n and_o obtain_v by_o chron._n fraud_n and_o by_o surprise_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v thirteen_o nullity_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o the_o first_o nullity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n which_o propound_v and_o particularise_v this_o canon_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o particular_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o eleven_o action_n in_o which_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v after_o enter_v into_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o asia_n minor_a shall_v 28._o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v contest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n the_o only_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 11._o with_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n so_o call_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constautinople_n false_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n stand_v let_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n perish_v let_v the_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o our_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o obreption_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n accustom_v in_o synod_n after_o principal_a matter_n have_v be_v define_v to_o question_v and_o decide_v some_o other_o necessary_a thing_n now_o we_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o article_n to_o propound_v and_o from_o the_o excuse_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o solicit_v it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v pope_n leo_n answer_v anatolius_n which_o to_o augment_v 69._o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o only_a council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o consent_n the_o second_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o a_o undue_a hour_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v separate_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o senator_n which_o assist_v there_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n be_v retire_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v thereof_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o departure_n of_o your_o excellency_n and_o of_o our_o humility_n they_o say_v there_o 16._o be_v make_v certain_a article_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v they_o be_v read_v and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o liberatus_n there_o be_v that_o day_n another_o session_n wherein_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excuse_n that_o actius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o these_o word_n we_o request_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o 1._o assist_v to_o it_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o that_o effect_n weereported_n it_o also_o to_o your_o magnificence_n you_o command_v the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v it_o when_o your_o excellency_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v here_o rise_v as_o for_o a_o common_a business_n require_v that_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o by_o stealth_n but_o the_o action_n have_v be_v competent_a and_o canonical_a for_o either_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v no_o such_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o emperor_n officer_n or_o it_o be_v not_o that_o day_n nor_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o action_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n officer_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v since_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o le_fw-fr read_v ibid._n the_o three_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o the_o only_a presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
infer_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o pretorie_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n that_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o claim_n be_v not_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n who_o favour_v it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o phocas_n the_o same_o phocas_n interpose_v his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o forbadd_a he_o any_o more_o to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n reserve_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a that_o afterward_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n heraclius_n and_o constans_n successor_n to_o phocas_n the_o greek_n again_o set_v abroache_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o set_v it_o abroache_v but_o have_v since_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d germanus_n constantius_n alexius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o they_o inscribe_v and_o sign_n universal_a patriarch_n only_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v way_n to_o conjecture_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v evident_o restrain_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o the_o superiority_n only_o over_o the_o simple_a patriarch_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v when_o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n have_v do_v that_o against_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o be_v 17._o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n such_o a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n pope_n except_o among_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o title_n more_o exalt_v then_o that_o of_o patriarch_n because_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o reverend_a among_o the_o bithynian_n a_o people_n near_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v accustom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n to_o call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o patriarch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d although_o ignorantlie_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n come_v from_o this_o that_o saint_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v call_v pope_n for_o asmuch_o as_o saint_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o beda_n paul_n the_o deacon_n theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n all_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o phocas_n judge_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o beda_n a_o english_a author_n and_o late_a by_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o phocas_n have_v make_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o one_o that_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o contestation_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v testify_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o remain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n and_o have_v perpetual_o yield_v the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v at_o any_o time_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o antiquity_n have_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o pretence_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sea_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n it_o hold_v after_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d pogonat_n call_v the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o one_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sea_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o and_o when_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o divine_a patriarch_n nicephorus_n say_v zonarus_n speak_v of_o the_o icconomak_n write_v thus_o their_o be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n appear_v clear_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a 28._o archbishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolicke_fw-mi sea_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n call_v constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a of_o his_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n within_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o year_n before_o no_o patriarchall_a sea_n except_o 16._o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v possess_v by_o heretical_a patriarch_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 24._o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n that_o he_o call_v the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v discourse_n of_o the_o chartulary_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o foregoe_v title_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o 131._o novel_a where_o the_o same_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o 7._o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n we_o
of_o tune_n basil_n timefellowe_n of_o they_o both_o recite_v the_o same_o history_n but_o after_o siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o vigilius_n have_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n accept_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v true_a pope_n and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o communicate_v with_o anthymus_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o empress_n who_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o papacy_n as_o s._n gregory_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n alij_fw-la the_o pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condémnaiion_n against_o theodor_n a_o then_o 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o the_o acephales_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o uigilius_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o five_o council_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v there_o who_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v preside_v since_o the_o letter_n that_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n import_v thus_o much_o we_o require_v that_o 1._o your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o we_o under_o the_o sacerdotal_a tranquillity_n and_o meekness_n mopsue_v the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o obligation_n by_o oath_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o conscience_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v examine_v well_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n junius_n will_v correct_v these_o word_n presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la be_v atitudine_fw-la and_o change_v they_o into_o these_o 〈◊〉_d nobiscum_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la be_v atitudine_fw-la but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o no_o correction_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o clause_n under_o the_o sacerdotal_a quiet_a and_o peace_n presuppose_v presidency_n and_o not_o simple_a residency_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n repeat_v the_o request_n of_o eutychius_n in_o these_o word_n your_o brotherhood_n have_v require_v that_o we_o preside_v vobis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o after_o when_o the_o council_n depute_v all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o apollinarius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o principal_a metropolitan_o with_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n that_o they_o shall_v inform_v what_o have_v pass_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o of_o mopsuestia_n from_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o add_v and_o send_v two_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o one_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v bène_fw-fr at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o five_o council_n itself_o insert_v within_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o inrolle_v it_o in_o thesé_fw-fr word_n they_o make_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n which_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a o_o most_o holies_n so_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n since_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v represent_v to_o your_o divine_o honour_a blessedness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v that_o within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v principal_o keep_v his_o rank_n pope_n john_n predecessor_n to_o agapet_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o within_o the_o right_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n dexter_a dextro_fw-la insedit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solio_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v nicephorus_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eminent_a and_o exalt_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o greek_a historian_n report_n that_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o general_a council_n find_v himself_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o who_o cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v say_v we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o holy_a 151._o counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v geneu_fw-fr that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o but_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n adversary_n be_v celebrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o at_o it_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v already_o draw_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o regular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v complete_a and_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o we_o agree_v say_v he_o that_o assemble_v a_o regular_a council_n equity_n be_v observe_v 1._o and_o the_o sacred_a holy_a ghospell_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n will_v confer_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o make_v this_o observation_n add_v yet_o five_o more_o to_o it_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o general_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o &_o that_o while_o it_o be_v celebrate_v although_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n assist_v at_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o representative_o in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n it_o never_o take_v the_o title_n of_o general_n uigilius_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n consent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o council_n be_v establish_v the_o second_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v there_o although_o he_o be_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o under_o justinian_o halberd_n the_o council_n never_o pass_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o great_a african_a light_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumeta_fw-la who_o write_n do_v to_o this_o day_n illustrate_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v within_o constantinople_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o council_n &_o answer_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o from_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v there_o present_a i_o 2._o will_v not_o go_v the_o four_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o last_o persuasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o the_o council_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o send_v they_o particular_a write_n of_o pope_n uigilius_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o five_o that_o till_o three_o or_o four_o 7._o pope_n after_o vigilius_n who_o intention_n be_v a_o long_a while_n call_v in_o question_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n and_o sergius_n have_v confirm_v this_o council_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n so_o many_o schism_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o
bishop_n and_o counsel_n that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o resist_v it_o some_o believe_a pope_n vigilius_n never_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o whatsoever_o threaten_n banishment_n and_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v it_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n xiii_o calvin_n six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v calvin_n 7._o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n preside_v and_o not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o may_v send_v he_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n who_o say_v contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ad_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o his_o vicar_n nevertheless_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o delay_n the_o best_a will_v be_v to_o try_v it_o out_o in_o the_o 3._o field_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o will_v bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o sit_n and_o signature_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o copy_n vary_v and_o mistake_v at_o every_o turn_n sometime_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n sometime_o the_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n which_o slip_n in_o in_o the_o transcription_n of_o list_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o appear_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n insert_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o arcadius_n proiectus_fw-la and_o phillippus_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o be_v name_v not_o only_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o after_o bessula_n deacon_n and_o legate_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n place_v they_o in_o all_o the_o session_n whereat_o they_o assist_v immediate_o after_o saint_n cyrill_n first_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o hincmarns_n affirm_v particular_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d preside_v by_o uicar_n the_o second_o that_o there_o where_o diverse_a kind_n of_o legate_n some_o which_o represent_v the_o negotiate_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 〈◊〉_d agent_n nuntio_n apocrisary_n and_o ambassador_n and_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n and_o legate_n a_o kind_n only_o necessary_a for_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v with_o her_o head_n and_o not_o for_o particular_a counsel_n as_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v now_o among_o these_o deputy_n some_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o other_o not_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seqq_fw-la justinian_n bishop_n of_o cos_n legate_n or_o rather_o nuntio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n although_o he_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o simple_a personal_a dignity_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o answer_v final_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sozimus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n who_o creation_n they_o know_v well_o for_o they_o procure_v 5._o and_o charge_v themselves_o 100_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o counsel_n letter_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o treat_v only_o upon_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o exlegate_n continue_v nevertheless_o in_o office_n to_o solicit_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bear_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o signature_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o vicar_n of_o pope_n boniface_n then_o sit_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o actual_a quality_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v set_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v all_o sign_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o faustinus_n archbishop_n of_o potentia_n assist_v but_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o archbishop_n below_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n archbishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o sit_v and_o sign_v as_o simple_a priest_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n where_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v general_a the_o same_o philip_n priest_n 4._o as_o vicar_n depute_v to_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v with_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o arcadius_n likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n s_z and_o bishop_n it_o it_o true_a that_o faustinus_n phillippus_n and_o asellus_n have_v be_v either_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n to_o pope_n sozimus_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o at_o carthage_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n in_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o no_o piece_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n agent_n preside_v or_o preside_v not_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o eminent_a there_o for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n chron._n under_o the_o 12_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o collaâ—_n pope_n zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n chapt_n fourteen_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 7._o keep_v even_o in_o italy_n to_o wit_n add_v he_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n preside_v for_o the_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o crown_n &_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o caluin_n objection_n for_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n
forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o contribute_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o other_o confer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o particular_a province_n and_o therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n wherein_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yea_o after_o some_o metropolitan_o subscript_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o make_v it_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o sign_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n can_v not_o tell_v his_o name_n but_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v assist_v by_o attorney_n at_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o council_n trullian_n pretend_v ro_o be_v a_o supply_n a_o place_n to_o sign_n in_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o as_o one_o absent_a in_o these_o word_n subscript_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n of_o he_o of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o he_o of_o corinth_n therefore_o even_o from_o that_o from_o whence_o balsamon_n infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o subscription_n we_o collect_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o assist_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n or_o any_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v assist_v there_o how_o can_v that_o council_n have_v commtit_v the_o error_n it_o do_v commit_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n who_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o the_o donatist_n hear_v sie_fw-la for_o if_o they_o object_n with_o balsamon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o pass_v the_o canon_n thereof_o for_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n attribute_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a leave_v to_o sign_n in_o above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n subscript_n a_o place_n for_o the_o most_o bolie_a pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o deputy_n there_o now_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o western_a church_n from_o sign_v to_o it_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d martyrdom_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d to_o rome_n to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o set_v to_o his_o subscription_n the_o pope_n rather_o choose_v to_o incur_v all_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o say_v he_o aetatib_fw-la have_v send_v zacharie_n his_o constable_n command_v he_o to_o confine_v pope_n sergius_n to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o he_o have_v make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o the_o garrison_n of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n prevent_v the_o impious_a command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o repulse_v 〈◊〉_d with_o outrage_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o eightith_n two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o apology_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constan_n tinople_n make_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n of_o tarhasius_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n that_o tarhasius_n have_v cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o council_n but_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o alsoe_o some_o pope_n have_v allege_v it_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n it_o be_v because_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o canon_n be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o council_n trullian_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rhinotmete_v this_o wound_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n repair_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n with_o his_o other_o crime_n when_o at_o pope_n constantine_n arrival_n in_o the_o east_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o say_v beda_n sexoetatib_fw-la on_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o sin_n renew_v to_o he_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n but_o against_o this_o prescription_n the_o adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a frame_v three_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o that_o ruffinus_n speake_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d at_o nicaea_n and_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o julius_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n and_o the_o three_o that_o saint_n jerom_n treat_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n 2._o what_o emperor_n command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o ruffinus_n because_o of_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n whould_v not_o express_v the_o history_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o by_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o give_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n precede_v the_o imperial_a convocation_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a convocation_n be_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a advice_n for_o whereas_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v melet._n that_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n move_v constantine_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n this_o word_n move_v exclude_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o alexander_n have_v write_v of_o it_o by_o especial_a letter_n as_o liberius_n testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o term_n caral_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n alexander_n to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n &_o by_o consequent_a be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o second_o opposition_n which_o be_v that_o julius_n reproach_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n from_o whence_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v necessary_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n may_v call_v alone_o and_o at_o which_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o in_o small_a number_n assist_v but_o by_o aggregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o
of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chalced._n depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z 〈◊〉_d a_o town_n border_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o religion_n 1._o bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o for_o the_o impertinent_a shift_n of_o those_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a restitution_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o deposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o other_o province_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a deposition_n what_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v there_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o how_o differ_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o a_o criminal_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v thereby_o unless_o they_o pronounce_v planelie_o we_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o science_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o least_o doctor_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o only_a judge_n the_o other_o but_o why_o say_v i_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o a_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n restore_v any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v not_o more_o right_a to_o return_v into_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o restitution_n then_o before_o and_o that_o his_o diocesan_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v before_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o simple_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o who_o advice_n shall_v the_o restore_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v if_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o just_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o restitution_n if_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o advice_n and_o council_n but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o operative_a authority_n upon_o the_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o abrogate_a the_o first_o judgement_n o_o strange_a gloss_n to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n julius_n restore_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z then_o live_v and_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n felix_n oppose_v acacius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o wherefore_o then_o to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v so_o often_o be_v allege_v when_o saint_n cyprian_n solicit_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o let_v there_o he_o letter_n from_o thou_o direct_v into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d at_o arles_n by_o which_o marcian_n be_v interdict_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o say_v 4._o julius_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o eusebian_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o day_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinople_n in_o thrace_n do_v he_o write_v 7_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o add_v ibid._n that_o he_o command_v those_o that_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o set_v day_n at_o rome_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o inovate_v and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o restitution_n ibid._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n recevor_v their_o sea_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o courcell_n of_o sardica_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abstain_v 10_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o ontragious_a letter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o this_o restitution_n it_o have_v be_v already_o above_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v injure_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n action_n have_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a advice_n but_o a_o formal_a judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n for_o so_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v it_o 2._o hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v will_v convert_v the_o discipline_n of_o appeal_n into_o a_o write_a law_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o establish_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n 4._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hear_v again_o let_v 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v suhstitute_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o
and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o from_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n near_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o say_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 26._o from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v for_o the_o palladium_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n oppose_v proper_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o that_o proper_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o 7._o sometime_o call_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o when_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v special_o take_v it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n for_o after_o that_o pelagius_n who_o cause_n be_v a_o mayor_n cause_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n because_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a ep._n grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o our_o day_n give_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o chould_fw-mi conceal_v from_o they_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v troublesome_a or_o contemptible_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v the_o to_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o sick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jusinuate_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o apostolical_a breast_n we_o need_v not_o extend_v ourself_n in_o language_n and_o to_o amplify_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n with_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v so_o move_v thou_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o delay_v their_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v spread_v far_o and_o again_o but_o we_o hope_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o correction_n then_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o in_o their_o ruin_n a_o marvellous_a encounter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v that_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abuse_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o epithet_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o allege_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a impertinency_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n doctors_z and_o catholic_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o book_n be_v full_a say_v saint_n prosper_n ingr._n of_o channel_n that_o we_o bring_v from_o the_o eternal_a spring_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v intend_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n joint_o that_o the_o five_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o accompany_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n with_o their_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o explicaten_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o milevitan_a council_n intend_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o abettor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o 95_o book_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o principal_o by_o that_o of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o behalf_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v simple_o christian._n and_o fowerthlie_a we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n address_v their_o relation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n already_o cite_v to_o victricius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a victiic_fw-la that_o the_o mayor_n cause_v after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n witness_v that_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o many_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o matter_n 93._o of_o faith_n i_o make_v account_v that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n can_v choose_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o ambition_n since_o saint_n austin_n commend_v they_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n be_v send_v 106._o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n familiar_a letter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v the_o affair_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v answer_v us._n and_o final_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o that_o past_a between_o they_o and_o celestius_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o or_o not_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o final_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o declare_v he_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o 7._o celestius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n innocent_a but_o promise_v to_o comdemne_v all_o what_o that_o sea_n will_v comdemne_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v like_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v a_o answer_n from_o africa_n leisure_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medecinall_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n 157._o and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o violent_a promoter_n they_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n
little_a after_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n none_o constitute_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n without_o promise_n of_o conversion_n second_o it_o 2._o appear_v by_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o graec._n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n practice_n entire_a continence_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n give_v by_o tradition_n ibid._n and_o antiquity_n itself_o observe_v we_o also_o shall_v observe_v and_o again_o it_o 3._o have_v please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o other_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o abstain_v evenfrom_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o have_v please_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o own_o statute_n or_o as_o the_o best_a copy_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o african_a ult._n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o ministry_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n must_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o immaculate_a without_o defile_v it_o with_o any_o conjugal_a embrace_n you_o know_v it_o you_o that_o with_o integrity_n of_o body_n 1._o and_o incorruption_n of_o modesty_n ab_v ayning_a yourselves_o even_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacred_a deaconship_n and_o saint_n hierom_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v either_o virgin_n or_o in_o widowhood_n or_o at_o least_o be_v after_o ult._n their_o priesthood_n eternal_o chaste_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o soul_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n we_o have_v say_v he_o accustom_v to_o propound_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o continence_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v often_o take_v by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v that_o charge_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v be_v it_o with_o god_n help_v lawful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v constrain_v and_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n will_v you_o not_o chaste_o preserve_v the_o office_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v instant_o convert_n yourselves_o to_o beseech_v of_o god_n such_o strength_n as_o demost_a before_o your_o never_o think_v of_o whereto_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n 9_o as_o eusebius_n who_o write_v now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v necessary_o 59_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attend_v to_o a_o better_a imploymeut_n practise_v a_o generation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a child_n or_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o converse_v still_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n for_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o because_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a &_o notof_o the_o greek_a church_n breu._n i_o set_v the_o greek_a testimony_n aside_o it_o appear_v four_a by_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a canonist_n of_o above_o 1100._o year_n antiquity_n who_o in_o his_o 109._o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n likewise_o &_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o grec_n year_n antiquity_n who_o register_n it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priestly_a 7._o and_o leviticall_a order_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n it_o appear_v fist_o by_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o plain_o comprehend_v bishop_n 12_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o all_o conjugal_a act_n and_o to_o who_o this_o condition_n of_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n can_v nicen._n agree_v it_o appear_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o reader_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n 16._o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o profess_v chastity_n a_o thing_n which_o necessary_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v whole_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o andrew_n gesnerus_fw-la minister_n of_o zurich_n and_o the_o german_a centuriator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o gesnerus_fw-la interpret_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o edit_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o andr._n from_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n epitomize_v the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o and_o ceatur_fw-la and_o diaconall_a order_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o 829_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontainebleau_n where_o we_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o paphnucius_fw-la report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n novatian_n author_n from_o who_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v borrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangre_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o advertisement_n to_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o the_o second_o example_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o those_o thirty_o three_o latin_a canon_n whereof_o the_o collection_n be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v eclipse_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n receive_v in_o africa_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n now_o that_o this_o subctraction_n be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n appear_v by_o six_o unreprochable_a '_o means_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v innumeri_fw-la the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o forty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v extract_v which_o mention_n particular_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v into_o saint_n augustins_n second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_o contain_v and_o to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n for_o a_o impediment_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v vary_v 8._o by_o any_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n set_v to_o this_o seal_n in_o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o seal_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o retraction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v write_v in_o 4._o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v none_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o appear_v four_a by_o the_o other_o write_n where_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o when_o 36._o he_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o the_o volume_n sever_v from_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n the_o scripture_n entitle_v from_o the_o macchabee_n the_o jew_n 23._o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o
cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o prophetical_a volume_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o read_v now_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o fair_a colour_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o esdras_n a_o thing_n which_o likewise_o oblige_v they_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d other_o posthume_n book_n from_o the_o old_a restament_n so_o call_v i_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o publish_v since_o 〈◊〉_d of_o esdras_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esdras_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d these_o cause_n then_o saint_n hierome_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o text_n and_o with_o who_o help_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z called_z barabanus_fw-la or_o barhanina_n who_o ruffinus_n by_o 65._o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v barrabas_n he_o have_v make_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o bible_n not_o only_o exclude_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o arm_a prologue_n and_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n all_o the_o 115._o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n as_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiacticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o daniel_n reject_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrowe_n as_o be_v the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o that_o of_o bel._n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 120._o say_v he_o among_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v neiter_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o have_v annex_v thereto_o but_o after_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o a_o obeliske_n which_o precede_v they_o and_o cut_v their_o throat_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v grow_v his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o thus_o all_o those_o then_o that_o suppose_a 2._o susanna_n have_v furnish_v all_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a woman_n with_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o those_o that_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o adulterous_a elder_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o our_o lord_n be_v they_o holy_a coufessor_n be_v they_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n have_v all_o err_v and_o sunge_a false_a thing_n now_o then_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n buy_v with_o silver_n so_o 113._o he_o say_v because_o saint_n hierom_n have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o bible_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o three_o observation_n final_o be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v afterward_o more_o exact_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o three_o prologue_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n answer_v to_o his_o reproach_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bel_n and_o of_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n he_o say_v whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o 2._o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n volume_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o explicate_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o cut_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 100_o toby_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o ie_fw-fr alousie_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o transferr_v ibidem_fw-la the_o book_n of_o toby_n into_o the_o latin_a ear_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n 140._o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o indith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v he_o be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v contentious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o demand_n word_n which_o plain_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o then_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o 115._o maccabee_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o there_o signify_v canonical_a for_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n book_n 23._o who_o authority_n be_v repute_v less_o sufficient_a to_o divide_v contentious_a thing_n stopp_n the_o mouth_n of_o that_o delusion_n and_o final_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compound_v long_o after_o the_o prologue_n arm_v he_o set_v the_o history_n 17._o of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n which_o some_o latin_n that_o follow_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o befall_v that_o they_o 6._o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n as_o alcimus_n bellator_n 〈◊〉_d isidorus_n have_v follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n aus_n &_o of_o the_o three_o casiodor_n ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n yea_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o commentary_n nevertheless_o some_o other_o not_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v change_v his_o opinion_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n but_o in_o 6._o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o any_o before_o s._n hierome_n have_v remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o posthume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compose_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ad_fw-la east_n write_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reduce_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twétie_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n &_o of_o tobias_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o 141._o greek_a alphabet_n beside_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o s._n hilary_n psalm_n but_o the_o note_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o s._n hilary_n have_v transcribe_v in_o part_n into_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o to_o wit_n
in_o their_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o touch_v upon_o neither-the_a superiority_n nor_o ibid._n the_o evocation_n he_o add_v we_o know_v all_o aswell_o young_a as_o old_a that_o our_o church_n ibid._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o every_o bishop_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o more_o grievous_a necessity_n or_o impossibility_n hinder_v he_o not_o as_o the_o sacred_a canon_n prescribe_v shall_v do_v his_o devoyre_n to_o travel_v thither_o and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 55._o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o stream_n of_o 35._o religion_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o canonical_a judicature_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o person_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v legate_n from_o rome_n in_o to_o france_n but_o name_n commissary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o dwell_v in_o france_n to_o judge_v they_o upon_o the_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cost_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o do_v hurt_v the_o african_n the_o four_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o set_v purpose_n and_o of_o the_o first_o design_n that_o the_o african_a father_n move_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o beyond-sea_n appeal_v of_o bishop_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o apiarius_n his_o appeal_n for_o the_o african_n have_v always_o till_o then_o observe_v this_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o declaration_n that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o 162._o cecilianus_n may_v reserve_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgment_n beyond_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o simple_a priest_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v that_o many_o african_a bishop_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a judge_v they_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o retain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o tacit_a exception_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_n council_n have_v set_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o appeal_v 22._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n can_v not_o appeal_n to_o the_o province_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o when_o apiarius_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n the_o african_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o by_o occasion_n the_o question_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n take_v the_o original_n as_o a_o incident_a set_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o other_o affair_n for_o upon_o this_o opposition_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeal_n into_o africa_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o article_n whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n now_o the_o pope_n send_v these_o two_o canon_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o 3._o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o african_a prelate_n then_o not_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n appeal_v and_o beside_o be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o frequent_a appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o their_o province_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v please_v that_o they_o may_v send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o see_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o put_v in_o compromise_n the_o title_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o observe_v by_o custom_n in_o regard_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_v take_v occasion_n also_o to_o put_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contest_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n appeal_v but_o also_o to_o beeseeche_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v or_o more_o rare_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n the_o five_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o allegation_n that_o pope_n zozimus_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v not_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o fraud_n or_o to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o see_v contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n cecilianus_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n of_o africa_n present_a that_o subscribe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n trullian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o council_n trullian_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n allege_n and_o that_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o he_o say_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o monastery_n i_o read_v over_o again_o 33._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v because_o that_o if_o any_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o despise_v the_o bed_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v honest_o say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n let_v she_o be_v anathema_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o the_o same_o osius_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v there_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a latin_a inscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o report_n of_o eunodius_n ancient_a bishop_n of_o pavia_n the_o six_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o african_a father_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n happen_v from_o this_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o have_v substitute_v in_o their_o steed_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n near_o sardica_n for_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v their_o council_n at_o sardica_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o the_o absolution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o seventy_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o hold_v their_o heretical_a mockcouncell_n which_o they_o false_o and_o impudent_o entitle_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o
the_o text_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n &_o by_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o greek_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v schismatickes_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o us._n it_o please_v say_v zonara_n the_o two_o emperor_n sardic_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o decide_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o sardica_n then_o assemble_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o balsamon_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n to_o dispute_v balsam_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o nicaea_n the_o assembly_n they_o be_v make_v of_o ibid._n three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o holy_a creed_n of_o the_o father_n call_v at_o nicaea_n 4._o be_v confirm_v and_o glycas_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o father_n who_o confirm_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a creed_n make_v at_o nicaea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o entitle_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n a_o general_a council_n yet_o nevertheless_o reckon_v but_o four_o general_n counsel_n as_o comprehend_v and_o confound_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o oneself_o same_o title_n with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v make_v no_o creed_n in_o chief_a like_o the_o other_o general_n counsel_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o confirm_v 8._o and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n likewise_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v often_o to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n aswell_o because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o of_o sardica_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n by_o oneself_o same_o pen_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o one_o selfe-same_a messenger_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o both_o and_o they_o be_v write_v one_o follow_v a_o other_o yea_o in_o some_o copy_n where_o of_o they_o say_v one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o arras_n without_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o allege_v the_o one_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o uictricius_fw-la report_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o by_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o annex_v to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o extension_n of_o title_n have_v be_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o capitul_n pelagian_n which_o bark_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n against_o pope_n zozimus_n his_o carol._n ash_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o slander_v and_o defame_v he_o of_o prevarication_n 4._o never_o reproach_v he_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o how_o can_v s._n praeam_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o memory_n have_v qualify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n holy_a reverent_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o how_o can_v pope_n leo_n thirty_o year_n after_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o then_o what_o profitt_a can_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o allege_v by_o fallacy_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n why_o have_v it_o not_o dvas_fw-la be_v of_o less_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o conceal_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o general_a authority_n be_v as_o authentical_a and_o prosp._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a discipline_n of_o africa_n be_v more_o authentical_a and_o more_o obligatory_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n for_o first_o as_o for_o general_a authority_n there_o be_v these_o equality_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sardica_n that_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o time_n near_o and_o contiguous_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o celebrate_v the_o one_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o the_o same_o osius_n which_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o one_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v like_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v saint_n athanasius_n athanas._n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v maximus_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o sozomene_n who_o be_v paul_n the_o 20._o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v gratus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n as_o osius_n bishop_n of_o sozom._n cordua_n in_o spain_n nicasius_n bishop_n of_o dina_n in_o gaul_n protogenes_n bishop_n 12._o of_o sardica_n in_o illyria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n 2._o bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o high_a palestina_n aetias_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n in_o lowe_n palestina_n paphnutius_fw-la of_o egypt_n spyridon_n of_o cyprus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o east_n and_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n and_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_a africa_n but_o for_o one_o spain_n but_o for_o one_o the_o gaul_n and_o almany_n but_o for_o one_o great_a britain_n but_o for_o one_o macedon_n but_o for_o one_o thrace_n burr_n for_o one_o galatia_n but_o for_o one_o egypt_n but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o three_o arabia_n and_o three_o palestinas_fw-la but_o for_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n make_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o concern_v general_a authority_n for_o to_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o africa_n so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o be_v less_o authentical_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o that_o of_o nicaea_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n note_n in_o these_o word_n only_o cecilianas_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n come_v from_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o african_a bishop_n among_o which_o be_v gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o africa_n say_v s._n athanasius_n there_o sign_v at_o the_o
back_o to_o pope_n julius_n a_o epistle_n adorn_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o orator_n style_v full_a of_o many_o figure_n and_o not_o free_a from_o grievous_a threaten_n for_o although_o they_o avouch_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n although_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o under_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o church_n since_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v much_o superior_a in_o virtue_n and_o election_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o arianism_n and_o as_o for_o julius_n they_o reproach_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o his_o consorte_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o pretend_v that_o by_o that_o act_n their_o council_n have_v be_v iniury_v and_o their_o sentence_n abrogate_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o calumniate_v as_o unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o sozomene_n argue_v of_o ironia_fw-la because_o they_o feign_v by_o their_o exordium_n to_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o deny_v by_o their_o conclusion_n of_o slander_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o abrogation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o their_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n outrageous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o impudence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v alibi_fw-la be_v arrian_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n who_o call_v they_o eusebian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o eusebius_n his_o sect_n the_o chief_a firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o reproache_v that_o julius_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o themselves_o make_v to_o that_o reproach_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o nicaea_n they_o answer_v nothing_o although_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v many_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a then_o to_o enter_v into_o defence_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v violate_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o belief_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o c._n finallly_n by_o the_o offer_n that_o they_o make_v to_o julius_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o his_o consorte_n and_o that_o sozomene_n call_v they_o those_o ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v in_o part_n because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v the_o east_n and_o in_o part_n because_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o arrian_n their_o adherent_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n reassembled_a themselves_o at_o antioch_n to_o answer_v pope_n julius_n which_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o east_n because_o among_o the_o asian_a province_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o division_n of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o 22._o place_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o cornelius_n tacitus_n &_o amianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o antioch_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkshipp_n 2._o of_o antioch_n shall_v only_o rule_v the_o east_n and_o that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v in_o the_o schismatical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n we_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o julius_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o send_v to_o danius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v dianus_fw-la and_o to_o phlacillus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v read_v placitus_n and_o to_o narcissus_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o maus_n and_o to_o other_o which_o have_v write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o second_o mockcouncell_n of_o antioch_n style_v they_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o call_v they_o his_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n 3._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o donatist_n his_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o but_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v arrian_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o arrian_n for_o this_o dianius_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n a_o arrian_n and_o this_o placitus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o veroniade_n in_o cilisia_n and_o this_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n ensign-bearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o procure_v as_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o note_v the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o again_o pursue_v the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n of_o arrianisme_n upon_o the_o complaint_n propound_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o catholic_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d agree_v upon_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o call_v from_o the_o two_o empire_n to_o sardica_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o decide_v it_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n say_v socrates_n demand_v to_o have_v 20._o a_o other_o council_n call_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o well_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a council_n show_v that_o their_o deposition_n have_v be_v make_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n then_o upon_o their_o request_n a_o general_a council_n be_v publish_v at_o sardica_n now_o of_o this_o council_n the_o issue_n in_o regard_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o harmenopolus_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o a_o schisrnatike_a can_v report_n after_o thousand_o other_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v assemble_v compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o publish_v the_o canon_n for_o that_o which_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o new_a creed_n make_v but_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o nicaea_n which_o they_o amplify_v not_o by_o way_n of_o innovation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v they_o approve_v the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o paul_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n under_o this_o title_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o they_o answer_v say_v sozomene_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o commnnion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o principal_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o church_n trouble_v thereafter_o in_o like_a accident_n reduce_v into_o write_v three_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n where_o of_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v by_o osius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o conclude_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o term_n 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o likelihood_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o the_o end_n the_o judgement_n may_v be_v renew_v if_o it_o
please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v give_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o judge_n but_o if_o the_o affair_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a judgement_n let_v not_o the_o thing_n once_o judge_v be_v disable_v but_o remain_v firm_a the_o second_o be_v propound_v by_o gaudentius_n and_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o this_o sentence_n full_a 4._o of_o sincere_a charity_n that_o you_o have_v propound_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o his_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a let_v no_o other_o be_v install_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o with_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o balsamon_n note_n to_o disannul_v the_o 4._o canon_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o s._n athan_n which_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o to_o hope_v for_o restitution_n and_o to_o condenne_v the_o intrusion_n the_o arian_n have_v make_v of_o gregory_n in_o steed_n of_o s._n athan_n without_o attend_v the_o review_v of_o the_o process_n and_o the_o three_o be_v again_o propound_v by_o osius_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o 7._o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o just_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a that_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o and_o with_o diligence_n examine_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o one_o demand_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v again_o and_o seem_v to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v priest_n from_o his_o own_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o bishop_n person_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v that_o those_o that_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o place_n shall_v examine_v the_o affair_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o do_v what_o shall_v seem_v best_a in_o his_o most_o wise_a judgement_n now_o these_o word_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n as_o they_o can_v support_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v and_o weaken_v they_o with_o seven_o objection_n the_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n propound_v the_o overture_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n before_o practise_v but_o as_o put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o institute_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o word_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n tense_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n be_v not_o from_o all_o antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n specify_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o say_v ing_z let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o this_o instituntion_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n when_o they_o renew_v unwritten_a custom_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propound_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v new_o institute_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o note_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o conclude_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o sardica_n the_o prohibition_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o city_n to_o a_o other_o renew_v because_o of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o receaive_v a_o clerk_n from_o a_o other_o bishop_n 16._o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v propound_v in_o future_a word_n and_o with_o receive_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o assistant_n although_o the_o 6._o custom_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v even_o set_v down_o in_o write_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o pope_n julius_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o synod_n add_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o reduce_v into_o write_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n do_v it_o not_o say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v both_o episc._n 〈◊〉_d ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n where_o the_o text_n say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quotation_n of_o the_o exemplifier_n which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n by_o this_o canon_n ratify_v not_o only_o in_o general_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o justify_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a the_o restitution_n that_o pope_n julius_n have_v make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v depose_v in_o their_o false_a counsel_n agreeable_o to_o the_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v the_o comunion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n 3._o have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v how_o can_v pope_n julius_n many_o year_n before_o have_v write_v to_o the_o arrian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o how_o can_v socrates_n 11._o &_o sozomene_n have_v say_v that_o pope_n julius_n many_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o diginty_a of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ground_n the_o canon_n appeal_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o upon_o divine_a right_n but_o upon_o the_o
cause_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n for_o whatsoever_o multitude_n of_o government_n have_v have_v place_n there_o under_o the_o title_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o difference_n of_o manner_n language_n law_n and_o institution_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n than_o it_o have_v be_v under_o this_o diversity_n of_o prince_n and_o government_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n only_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o that_o title_n can_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a king_n and_o administrator_n of_o estate_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n 101._o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o to_o serve_v our_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n which_o cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o say_v under_o colour_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n kingdom_n be_v often_o divide_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a unity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v on_o either_o part_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o firmus_n king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o africa_n under_o mania_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n under_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n state_n all_o distinct_a yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o after_o in_o damascus_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o agarenians_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o devision_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o armenian_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n which_o have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o sect_n in_o mesopotamia_n &_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n likewise_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o empire_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v not_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o it_o persevere_v yet_o many_o year_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o last_a heresy_n be_v add_v and_o which_o the_o emperor_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o foment_n or_o stop_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v general_a counsel_n even_o of_o the_o two_o several_a church_n to_o extinguish_v this_o division_n when_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n witness_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o greece_n assist_v in_o person_n as_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n &_o after_o of_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n who_o we_o call_v maronites_n from_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o variety_n and_o division_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o east_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n since_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v most_o unite_v these_o trouble_n and_o innovation_n have_v such_o place_n therein_o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n set_v the_o mount_n tuscis_fw-la in_o illiria_n for_o a_o bind_v between_o the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tempest_n and_o turbulencie_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v show_v that_o this_o prophecy_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v have_v some_o more_o special_a effect_n for_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o the_o great_a leo_n beside_o the_o stone_n 52._o that_o our_o lord_n hat_n set_v for_o a_o foundation_n no_o other_o building_n shall_v be_v steadfast_a of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n chapt_n iii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n since_o that_o time_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o truth_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o who_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o reply_n that_o some_o time_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a exposition_n the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o conjoint_n the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o for_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o school_n language_n be_v build_v causallie_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n werefore_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o say_v saint_n hilary_n the_o bless_a confession_n have_v obtain_v his_o reward_n and_o 16._o that_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v that_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v proper_o build_v his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confessio_fw-la of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o sale_n with_o saint_n hierome_n that_o peter_n walk_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n walk_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o walk_v there_o be_v not_o the_o activity_n or_o natural_a virtue_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n causallie_o as_o the_o schooleme_a sare_z that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n walk_v there_o and_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n walk_v there_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o
and_o fountain_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rock_n refer_v to_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n that_o here_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n rock_n referrd_v to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o ministerial_a build_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n christ_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o signify_v a_o good_a and_o firm_a foundation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o allegory_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o place_n mingle_v with_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o place_n mingle_v with_o metaphorical_a term_n argument_n may_v be_v make_v and_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n not_o and_o then_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o ministerial_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n usual_o communicate_v his_o name_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethell_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v set_v up_o in_o zion_n a_o rock_n well_o found_v and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o the_o same_o jacob_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o israel_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n even_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o communicate_v by_o word_n the_o same_o word_n rock_n of_o israel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v by_o figure_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o stagger_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n even_o &_o the_o word_n tsur_n or_o petra_n which_o signify_v rock_n although_o beza_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v lapis_fw-la do_v not_o tertullian_n write_v according_a to_o the_o use_n even_o of_o the_o word_n tsur_n or_o petra_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o dear_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o 13._o peter_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n so_o to_o peter_n believe_v in_o the_o rock-christ_n 16._o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o rock_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o he_o with_o good_a right_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o saint_n basill_n although_o peter_n be_v also_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v essential_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n and_o peter_n be_v so_o by_o the_o rock_n for_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o dignity_n without_o dispoyl_v himself_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o l._n anacorat_n be_v the_o rock_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o firm_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o peter_z feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d prosper_n this_o most_o strong_a rock_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o principal_a rock_n commmunication_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o name_n for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n after_o he_o have_v interpret_v in_o many_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n peter_n who_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n have_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n against_o donatus_n his_o party_n reckon_v the_o prelate_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n 11._o that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o saint_n john_n peter_n this_o rock_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n eighty_o six_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remitt_v it_o final_o in_o his_o retractation_n to_o the_o reader_n choice_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o interpretation_n he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n move_v with_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o not_o tue_fw-la petra_n this_o be_v a_o grammatical_a error_n partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n but_o the_o text_n have_v it_o throughout_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a tue_fw-la petra_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o in_o french_a tu_fw-la es_fw-la rocher_n &_o sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr rocher_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n &_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a eurip._n tongue_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o selfe-same_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o greek_n have_v call_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o stone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v pretend_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o kind_n between_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n supra_fw-la but_o what_o we_o understand_v in_o french_a by_o these_o word_n tuesroc_n &_o sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr rocher_n ie_fw-fr bastiray_fw-fr mon_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr and_o therefore_o alsoe_o saint_n basill_n produce_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriake_n tongue_n permit_v not_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o gender_n as_o s._n 2._o hierome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n not_o say_v he_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n signify_v differ_v thing_n but_o because_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o tongue_n call_v it_o cephas_n and_o this_o beza_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o syriack_n have_v not_o use_v diversity_n of_o 16._o name_n but_o in_o both_o place_n have_v say_v cephas_n as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a french_a the_o word_n pierre_n be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o proper_a as_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n he_o translate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o these_o term_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petra_n that_o ibid._n be_v to_o say_v rock_n or_o stone_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o lewes_z but_o do_v
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
express_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thereto_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v neither_o in_o general_a that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n be_v treat_v off_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v baptism_n be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n wherein_o he_o combat_v with_o they_o about_o this_o article_n when_o there_o be_v quenstion_n of_o search_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o never_o produce_v one_o proof_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o he_o have_v often_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v some_o approach_n to_o it_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o certain_a defence_n to_o solve_v by_o scripture_n the_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o according_a signify_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o establie_o general_a thesis_n and_o preparative_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v some_o sympathy_n and_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v as_o for_o example_n he_o do_v indeed_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o what_o be_v sound_a 7._o and_o entire_a among_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v sound_a and_o entire_a among_o they_o he_o do_v no_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n 30._o that_o there_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o that_o number_n he_o nether_a do_v nor_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commaun_n dement_fw-la alibi_fw-la of_o god_n if_o heretic_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o party_n to_o rebaptise_v they_o for_o we_o also_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n answer_v saint_n peter_n he_o that_o be_v whole_o wash_v need_v wash_v but_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o heretic_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sect_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a and_o profane_a wash_n which_o be_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n he_o no_o be_v prove_n by_o scripture_n for_o as_o 31._o he_o note_v elsewhere_o peter_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o wicked_a catholic_n do_v not_o for_o that_o leave_n to_o confer_v true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o inwardlie_a nor_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v confer_v it_o he_o prove_v no_o where_o by_o scripture_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o argument_n to_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a preparative_n to_o show_v of_o possibility_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n to_o soften_v and_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o do_v indeed_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o last_o form_n the_o assumption_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sillogisme_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o precise_a and_o special_a point_n that_o baptism_n whereof_o saint_n john_n cry_v none_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o be_v administer_v into_o remission_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereof_o he_o write_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o 3_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o this_o sacrament_n i_o say_v may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o only_a dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v she_o alone_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o this_o can_v subsist_v among_o heretic_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o gift_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v never_o find_v that_o in_o so_o main_a year_n as_o saint_n augustine_n the_o principal_a opposite_a and_o overthrow_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v contest_v she_o he_o have_v never_o manifest_v nor_o can_v he_o nor_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o only_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o universal_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o question_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v which_o of_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o wherefore_o although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n yet_o we_o leave_v not_o to_o maintain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n recommend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evidentlie_o 19_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o question_n we_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o doubt_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o 23._o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v the_o original_n there_o of_o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v from_o whence_o the_o contrary_a appear_v to_o what_o his_o majesty_n pretend_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o destitute_a of_o the_o unwritten_a apostolic_a tradition_n can_v decidè_fw-la all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o refute_v all_o heresy_n for_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o truth_n &_o reality_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o obstinate_a error_n will_v make_v a_o heresy_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n import_v so_o much_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o 5._o god_n cleanse_v his_o church_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n now_o there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v destroy_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o bolie_a catholic_n church_n and_o secondlie_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n belong_v so_o to_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n set_v among_o the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o the_o donatist_n err_v in_o disannul_v the_o baptism_n 1_o of_o heretic_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n and_o anathematise_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o baptize_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o not_o rebaptisinge_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o neither_o can_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v nor_o
without_o he_o in_o counsel_n and_o then_o when_o the_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v before_o it_o be_v assemble_v that_o all_o that_o be_v decree_v there_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a for_o if_o after_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o rest_v still_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v judge_v conformablie_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o a_o council_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o council_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n no_o further_o advance_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n than_o before_o now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v shall_v hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o infallibillitie_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o organ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n where_o of_o it_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o tacit_n deputation_n and_o how_o can_v those_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a &_o can_v err_v that_o hold_v that_o indeed_o she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o pit_n of_o error_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o whether_o his_o majesty_n offer_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o formal_a council_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a conference_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o english_a church_n in_o point_n contest_v between_o we_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o succession_n nor_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o effect_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n undertake_v in_o this_o province_n have_v not_o be_v to_o build_v any_o new_a church_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a have_v slander_v she_o but_o to_o re-establish_a she_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o better_a form_n although_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o converfion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o master_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_n no_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o society_n in_o who_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a belief_n can_v possess_v the_o be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o sum_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o english_a portion_n separate_v itself_o from_o she_o have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a carholicke_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o thing_n import_v the_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o to_o commnnicate_v with_o she_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o must_v combat_v and_o to_o show_v some_o condition_n some_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o they_o have_v judge_v among_o the_o best_a that_o which_o have_v bane_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o breed_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o age_n near_o they_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n of_o what_o they_o have_v judge_v but_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o morderne_a and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v happen_v any_o change_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o for_o that_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v if_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o add_v thereto_o which_o be_v rèpugnant_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n whatsoever_o reformation_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o 62._o catholic_a whereof_o the_o question_n be_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v s._n ireneus_n no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d beside_o it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v deform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereunto_o before_o she_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n if_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o by_o proof_n necessatie_fw-mi and_o demonstrative_a that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o reform_v herself_o in_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o whole_a till_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o she_o separate_v herself_o be_v deform_v and_o with_o a_o deformation_n incompatible_a with_o salvation_n now_o that_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o monument_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v opposition_n in_o matter_n import_v gain_n or_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n that_o we_o must_v confront_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o have_v more_o light_n and_o monument_n then_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o go_v up_o to_o those_o of_o who_o estate_n we_o 〈◊〉_d recourse_n not_o to_o find_v therein_o more_o conformity_n but_o to_o find_v therein_o less_o instruction_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
draw_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n bid_v that_o these_o tribe_n shall_v be_v separate_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o conclusion_n of_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o licence_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o to_o contradict_v this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o accident_n to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n wherefore_o they_o either_o ought_v or_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o also_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o contract_n and_o upon_o other_o prerogative_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o here_o to_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o promise_n and_o to_o search_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n both_o concern_v the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n in_o regard_n then_o of_o the_o thesis_n the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n religion_n set_v this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o symptom_n and_o to_o the_o same_o accident_n &_o there_o upon_o argue_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v have_v three_o period_n the_o first_o under_o nature_n the_o second_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o three_o under_o grace_n now_o under_o the_o two_o first_o she_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o under_o the_o three_o she_o may_v be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v three_o period_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o during_o the_o which_o man_n live_v only_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o be_v yet_o touch_v with_o no_o other_o instinct_n then_o simple_a appetite_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v natural_a common_a to_o herb_n and_o tree_n which_o seem_v to_o correspond_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o she_o have_v yet_o no_o law_n or_o rule_n but_o the_o simple_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o during_o which_o he_o live_v a_o animate_v and_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o as_o man_n in_o this_o second_o progress_n harh_n no_o other_o know_v faculty_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n so_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v manifest_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v literal_o make_v to_o they_o be_v of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o wherein_o man_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o life_n true_o human_a and_o reasonable_a and_o be_v adorn_v and_o ennoble_v with_o intellectual_a knowledge_n which_o have_v analogy_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o stick_v no_o long_o in_o terrestrial_a and_o material_a object_n but_o exalt_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o hope_n do_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a promise_n now_o under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o those_o period_n the_o imperfect_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v a_o embricn_n be_v subject_a to_o perish_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o the_o three_o period_n be_v not_o incorruptible_a &_o immortal_a for_o to_o preduce_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o exception_n and_o dissimilitude_n that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n during_o all_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o progress_n be_v not_o oneself_o same_o form_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v void_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n promise_n where_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o vary_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o three_o period_n of_o her_o be_v than_o the_o diversity_n of_o form_n to_o vary_v the_o condition_n which_o accompany_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o that_o 4._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o period_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o different_a both_o in_o eminency_n &_o perpetuity_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o under_o the_o two_o first_o what_o christian_a can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n god_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o multitude_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o 22._o 3._o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o generation_n 22._o be_v bless_v and_o again_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o aggeus_n describe_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o enigma_n of_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o 2._o 8._o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v she_o not_o singe_v our_o sister_n be_v little_a and_o she_o have_v yet_o no_o breast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o state_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o nurse_v up_o child_n and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a 1._o woman_n that_o bear_v not_o child_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o mother_n cast_v forth_o 2_o cry_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o number_n then_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o while_n after_o lengthen_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o pavilion_n and_o settle_v their_o post_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v on_o the_o right_a band_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o 18._o seed_n shall_v inheritt_v the_o nation_n and_o again_o cast_v thy_o eye_n about_o thou_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v assemble_v for_o thou_o they_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o 48._o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o shoulder_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o fear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v that_o accomplish_a that_o your_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o church_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o and_o cast_v out_o cry_v of_o joy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n prefer_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o of_o advers._n jew_n if_o your_o little_a number_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o where_o be_v these_o too_o religious_a or_o rather_o too_o profane_a person_n that_o luciferian_n affirm_v there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n than_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n elegant_o compare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o much_o that_o as_o jacob_n in_o his_o birth_n thrust_v forth_o first_o one_o arm_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o then_o all_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v first_o thrust_v forth_o one_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a part_n of_o her_o society_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o all_o her_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o against_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n &_o command_v 14._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birth_n at_o the_o time_n where_o of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o society_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o progress_n which_o himself_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n become_v in_o the_o increase_n the_o great_a of_o all_o plant_n we_o
be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o their_o habitation_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o their_o inheritance_n and_o pass_v and_o inhabit_v in_o juda_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o jeroboam_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n lest_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o fron_n other_o place_n also_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n whereto_o josephus_n add_v these_o word_n as_o joseph_n pronounce_v by_o hieroboam_n in_o form_n of_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n antiquitat_fw-la 8._o i_o think_v say_v he_o none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o reserve_v not_o to_o himself_o any_o appoint_a seat_n but_o that_o every_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v you_o to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o worship_n and_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o also_o in_o a_o enemy_n city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v there_o be_v build_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o myself_o therefore_o i_o have_v consecrace_v for_o you_o two_o calf_n of_o gold_n the_o one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan_o that_o go_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o ease_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n you_o may_v there_o worship_n god_n more_o commodiouslie_o beside_o you_o shall_v want_v no_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o will_v establish_v from_o among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n behold_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a seat_n of_o the_o religion_n &_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o succession_n of_o david_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o leviticall_a estate_n which_o administer_v and_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remain_v follow_v the_o election_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o term_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o prophetical_a he_o 61._o have_v say_v he_o reject_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o 31._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o say_v s._n hierome_n who_o first_o reign_v there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o 27._o zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o after_o by_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o these_o sonn_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o juda_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fellowshipp_n and_o take_v a_o other_o and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n say_v that_o when_o all_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v toby_n only_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n offer_v all_o his_o first_o fruit_n and_o his_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o gerassim_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n answer_v that_o salvation_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n side_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n allege_v his_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n note_v particular_o that_o he_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n as_o signifi_n that_o he_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o in_o who_o communion_n reside_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o line_n of_o benjamin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o 1._o 75._o be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o the_o line_n of_o benjamin_n those_o only_o stay_v on_o hierusalems_n party_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o salomon_n servant_n do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v issue_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v communicate_v with_o juda_n and_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n but_o behold_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o far_o from_o verify_v this_o pretend_a interruption_n and_o this_o general_a eclipse_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o elias_n lament_v the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n the_o true_a religion_n flourish_v in_o judea_n with_o more_o glory_n purity_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v since_o the_o first_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o her_o true_a spouse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n till_o the_o other_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o our_o lord_n who_o build_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o achab_n and_o jesabell_n persecute_v elias_n josaphat_n sonn_v and_o successor_n to_o asa_n reign_v in_o juda_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o josaphat_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n the_o fowrth_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n now_o thete_n be_v six_o year_n and_o more_o of_o achabs_n government_n expire_v when_o elias_n make_v his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o great_a drought_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_v assign_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o achab_n and_o which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n james_n be_v then_o precise_o finish_v so_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o 5._o elias_n not_o only_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n but_o meet_v exact_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o celebrate_v that_o famous_a circuit_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o style_v it_o that_o walk_a parliament_n and_o those_o great_a day_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o most_o notable_a prince_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o principal_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o elias_n complaint_n happen_v now_o what_o josaphat_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n how_o he_o walk_v entire_o in_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n without_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v under_o his_o authority_n how_o the_o almighty_a be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o predecessor_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o
these_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v twenty_o two_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n jews_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v in_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n which_o contain_v twenty_o four_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o least_o will_v some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n catalogue_n wherein_o the_o six_o postume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v now_o this_o be_v a_o case_n apart_o for_o the_o dispute_n which_o now_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o of_o the_o the_o oustome_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o chance_n may_v be_v meet_v in_o our_o way_n we_o will_v furnish_v it_o with_o four_o advertisment_n the_o first_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a canon_n where_o these_o book_n be_v omit_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o late_a greek_n as_o among_o other_o the_o synopsis_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o which_o also_o beda_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o basile_n athanas_n cast_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n for_o the_o synopsis_n entitle_v from_o saint_n athanasius_n defalk_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o set_v it_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechuman_n only_o direct_o against_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o have_v merit_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o against_o saint_n athanasius_n 2._o himself_o who_o cry_v out_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr shall_v be_v that_o although_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o dwell_v with_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o hinder_v the_o greek_n &_o principal_o the_o asian_o from_o set_v the_o posthume_n book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o their_o canon_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o book_n but_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o diverse_a greek_a author_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardes_n &_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n which_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a ibid._n and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n by_o the_o same_o saint_n judith_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conceal_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v read_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 76._o and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o write_v against_o aetius_n thou_o must_v turn_v over_o the_o two_o wisdom_n that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o final_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o three_o first_o and_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o greek_a christendom_n 1._o clemens_n alexandr_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n for_o clemens_n alexandr_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o mardocheus_n who_o history_n be_v currant_n as_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o principle_n dispute_v against_o the_o here_o ticke_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n who_o place_v matter_n as_o coeternal_a to_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o seven_o martyr_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n 4._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n none_o die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o marcionite_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o ask_v but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o martyr_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machambee_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o work_n of_o evangelicall_a preparation_n compare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n set_v down_o among_o the_o example_n of_o comformitie_n the_o place_n where_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o their_o death_n help_v the_o live_n with_o the_o place_n 1._o where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quot_n that_o jeremy_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preparation_n say_v euselius_fw-la shall_v contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o ibid._n oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o report_v the_o article_n of_o this_o conformity_n plato_n say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o life_n be_v see_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v that_o origen_n allege_v also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o work_n of_o principle_n the_o volume_n of_o pastor_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a hold_v for_o canonical_a for_o 8._o he_o add_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n that_o some_o despise_v it_o which_o he_o no_o be_v note_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contrariwise_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o celsus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o history_n sf_n the_o maccabee_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n hold_v it_o for_o so_o au_o 43._o thenticall_a &_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n say_v s._n chrisos_fw-la have_v indict_v the_o 43_o the_o psal_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o maccabee_n describe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hap_n in_o their_o time_n and_o s._n isidore_n of_o egypt_n time_n fellow_n with_o the_o same_o s._n chrysos_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o discourse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_o conquer_v and_o dispossess_v by_o the_o macchabee_n and_o theodoret_n contiguous_a in_o time_n to_o both_o of_o they_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v writtenn_n by_o the_o divine_a david_n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o advetisment_n shall_v be_v that_o not_o only_o diverse_a greek_a author_n 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o same_o greek_a author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speech_n sometime_o the_o primitive_a computation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o rabbinicall_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n &_o of_o the_o book_n enclose_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n in_o which_o the_o posthumall_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o comprehend_v &_o sometime_o the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o
peter_n debate_v the_o primacy_n with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o yield_v he_o presidencie_n this_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n where_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o respect_n give_v to_o saint_n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o by_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n james_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o first_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o substitution_n of_o mathias_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o history_n whereof_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v these_o word_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n happen_v afterward_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o that_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n yield_v presidencie_n to_o saint_n james_n because_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o this_o that_o saint_n chrisostome_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o 66._o saint_n matthew_n mark_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o the_o place_n object_v this_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o 3._o saint_n peter_n first_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n and_o say_v not_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v far_o be_v he_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o the_o affair_n ibid._n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o other_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n peter_n say_v he_o both_o as_o full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o flock_n into_o his_o keep_n and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o college_n always_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thirteen_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o james_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o hierosolomitan_a church_n if_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v in_o that_o place_n intend_v principality_n and_o not_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o james_n have_v be_v establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a as_o saint_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o speak_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o what_o soever_o that_o greek_a word_n signify_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o s._n chrisostome_n himself_o testify_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o how_o do_v james_n 87._o obtain_v the_o sea_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v peter_n master_n not_o of_o that_o sea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v foretell_v peter_n great_a thing_n and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v pronounce_v martyrdom_n to_o he_o and_o she_o wed_v he_o great_a love_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o s._n chrisostome_n allege_v not_o this_o principality_n to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o but_o to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v between_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a principality_n but_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n because_o those_o that_o have_v move_v the_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o be_v jealous_a to_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o saint_n james_n have_v more_o especial_a credit_n in_o their_o behalf_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o but_o a_o while_n before_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a interest_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o other_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o go_v about_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o legalist_n it_o be_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n a_o profitable_a providence_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o hierosolomitan_n be_v not_o refusable_a and_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o for_o these_o cause_n than_o saint_n james_n have_v by_o accident_n a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v saint_n chrisostome_n that_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o be_v constitute_v in_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n to_o speak_v more_o severelie_o and_o himself_o speak_v more_o gentle_o but_o that_o compare_v simple_o with_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n saint_n chrisostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a peter_n be_v 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o visit_v he_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o his_o brother_n ibid._n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o nor_o reproach_v he_o with_o what_o be_v pass_v but_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v precedent_n of_o they_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v to_o i_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v boast_v show_v it_o now_o and_o that_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n thirtith_v three_o upon_o saint_n mathew_n the_o first_o and_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n fifty_o five_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v but_o also_o the_o corypheos_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sovereign_a of_o they_o all_o peter_z 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a thou_o see_v say_v saint_n gregory_n 26._o nazianzen_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o sublime_a and_o worthy_a of_o election_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o belove_a and_o lean_v upon_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v the_o difference_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o 24_o these_o word_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o ask_v the_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o because_o that_o of_o they_o all_o he_o only_o protest_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o full_a flood_n of_o tear_n the_o church_n rock_n diluit_fw-la do_v cleanse_v his_o crime_n at_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o
disciple_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a chair_n there_o be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n 64._o our_o prince_n have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o until_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o porphirius_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n as_o saint_n hierome_n report_v it_o reproach_v it_o to_o christian_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o reprove_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n and_o they_o feign_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o false_a god_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v christian_n religion_n answer_v 53._o this_o blasphemy_n that_o chrict_a be_v innocent_a of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n have_v invent_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o frequent_a mark_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a history_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o replace_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n his_o 2._o steed_n all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o bend_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v nominate_v as_o for_o pre-eminence_n and_o rank_v a_o part_n peter_z and_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o apostle_n way_n that_o peter_n shadow_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o 10_o that_o he_o alone_o judge_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v reveal_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v allege_v and_o to_o examine_v those_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n who_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o origens_n interpretation_n which_o 1._o extend_v this_o text_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n morallize_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o sense_n although_o strain_v and_o wrest_v who_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o serious_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o testify_v when_o he_o expound_v it_o express_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o of_o accord_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o embrace_v &_o presuppose_v one_o &_o other_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a proposition_n but_o unanimous_a and_o compatible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o s._n peter_n only_o by_o commission_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o say_v with_o s._n steven_n that_o moses_n guide_v the_o people_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o desert_n 17._o be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o moses_n by_o commission_n and_o lievetenancie_n from_o god_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o ireland_n be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v so_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n and_o the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o by_o commission_n lievetenancie_n and_o representation_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o literal_a intention_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o 16._o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v no_o way_n to_o design_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a of_o peter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o six_o evident_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o name_n not_o by_o the_o attribution_n of_o a_o simple_a epithet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o no_o where_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o promise_n nor_o explain_v to_o he_o no_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o passage_n can_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o word_n rock_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v there_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o only_a person_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o render_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n beza_n have_v translate_v into_o these_o word_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o reciprocallie_o now_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o proposition_n have_v do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o correspondency_n will_n that_o not_o only_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o also_o shall_v explain_v the_o sense_n &_o energy_n of_o this_o name_n in_o say_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v literal_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o language_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o this_o clause_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o word_n rock_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a relation_n to_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o build_n the_o four_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a grammatical_a consequence_n and_o evil_a knit_v to_o say_v and_o i_o